philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n act._n 16.12_o after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a invitation_n to_o come_v and_o help_v that_o people_n as_o he_o get_v act._n 16.9_o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o harvest_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n convert_v only_o one_o merchant_n woman_n lydia_n with_o her_o family_n and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v the_o jailor_n for_o first_o the_o earth_n must_v quake_v and_o the_o prison-foundation_n shake_v and_o its_o door_n open_a before_o his_o stout_a heart_n do_v tremble_v or_o will_v yield_v and_o open_a to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15.26.29_o and_o now_o a_o day_n how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ah_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v repute_v good_a christian_n their_o formality_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o negligence_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n their_o pride_n avarice_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a make_v it_o too_o manifest_a though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 22.16_o mat._n 22.14_o etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o ah_o who_o do_v ponder_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o kins-folk_n be_v daily_o leave_v we_o and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o we_o their_o foolish_a 49.13_o foolish_a ps_n 49.13_o posterity_n and_o acquaintance_n approve_v and_o follow_v their_o way_n and_o while_o we_o see_v they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o security_n and_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v their_o end_n be_v peace_n and_o they_o die_v well_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brutish_a stupidity_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v lie_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n since_o thus_o 15._o thus_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o hear_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o like_a snare_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n while_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o terrible_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o so_o many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n you_o for_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n with_o what_o terror_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o wo_n i_o i_o have_v too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v plague_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o who_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o we_o can_v discover_v when_o man_n will_v die_v or_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a loss_n in_o their_o state_n and_o outward_a condition_n and_o if_o according_o we_o do_v warn_v a_o whole_a congregation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o day_n or_o week_n space_n how_o earnest_o will_v all_o inquire_v yea_o will_v any_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o know_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o anxious_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o ask_v 26.22_o ask_v mat._n 26.22_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o then_o every_o one_o will_v ask_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o while_o not_o one_o in_o a_o paroch_n but_o perhaps_o all_o except_o one_o be_v warn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o how_o negligent_a careless_a and_o secure_a be_v they_o and_o have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o lament_v and_o say_v ah_o desperate_a sinner_n 3.1_o sinner_n gal._n 3.1_o who_o have_v thus_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v you_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o sleeper_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o hear_v one_o word_n more_o till_o they_o be_v awake_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v turn_v i_o to_o other_o if_o i_o know_v where_o to_o look_v ah_o be_v there_o none_o who_o will_v hear_v or_o lay_v their_o deplorable_a case_n to_o heart_n ah_o must_v i_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o suppose_v what_o i_o can_v see_v and_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v awake_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o discovery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a warning_n from_o whatsoever_o hand_n ah_o will_v none_o tremble_v while_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o hang_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n by_o a_o small_a thread_n which_o may_v be_v break_v before_o they_o draw_v their_o breath_n be_v there_o no_o mourning_n captive_a who_o see_v himself_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o this_o woeful_a snare_n will_v in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n horror_n and_o confusion_n say_v ah_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n though_o my_o case_n seem_v desperate_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o 8.22_o no_o jer._n 8.22_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v my_o wound_n so_o incurable_a that_o the_o great_a physician_n can_v not_o heal_v they_o be_v there_o not_o bowel_n in_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v i_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o in_o vain_a to_o lay_v out_o my_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o hear_v if_o i_o shall_v call_v on_o he_o i_o have_v alas_o destroy_v myself_o and_o hitherto_o reject_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o laugh_v at_o my_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o my_o fear_n come_v and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o my_o prayer_n prov._n 1.26.28_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o partly_o for_o support_v and_o strengthen_v 12.1.2_o strengthen_v heb._n 12.1.2_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o 1._o beware_v lest_o thy_o fear_n and_o apprehend_a danger_n feed_v thy_o lust_n and_o desperate_a security_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v with_o they_o isa_n 22.13_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o must_v perish_v let_v we_o take_v a_o merry_a life_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v certain_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n for_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o will_v without_o remedy_n bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n the_o premise_n be_v sad_a and_o terrible_a but_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v mad_a and_o desperate_a and_o thus_o you_o bound_v as_o with_o strong_a cord_n that_o woeful_a threaten_n to_o your_o own_o back_n and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n for_o thy_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o proclaime_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o real_a but_o pretend_a and_o thus_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o indeed_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v as_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v never_o escape_v ah_o but_o be_v your_o fear_n real_a and_o if_o you_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o to_o this_o they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a and_z as_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v most_o peremptory_a threaten_n yet_o say_v they_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o event_n be_v god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o secure_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o thou_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v it_o and_o encourage_v thyself_o from_o thence_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o wicked_a way_n so_o after_o thou_o have_v serve_v thy_o turn_n with_o that_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o repentance_n thou_o now_o take_v thyself_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o these_o do_v chase_v thou_o away_o and_o hold_v thou_o
presence_n 3.10_o presence_n gen._n 3.10_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n remove_v that_o terror_n and_o dread_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o fugitive_n and_o tremble_a sinner_n what_o christ_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o paralytic_a math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n what_o need_v discourage_v thou_o if_o a_o child_n than_o a_o heir_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v it_o will_v be_v give_v to_o you_o will_v the_o father_n withhold_v any_o part_n of_o the_o portion_n from_o the_o heir_n or_o needs_o the_o son_n be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o kind_a father_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o discover_v and_o witness_v our_o relation_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o come_v with_o 1._o boldness_n 2._o confidence_n and_o 3._o importunity_n cry_v which_o be_v a_o token_n as_o of_o seriousness_n so_o of_o boldness_n and_o who_o but_o the_o king_n son_n and_o child_n there_fw-mi cry_v in_o his_o presence_n arbyter_n presence_n abba_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v father_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o termination_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o learned_a augustin_n do_v herein_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o say_v that_o abba_n be_v graecum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la august_n epist_n 178_o where_o we_o have_v his_o dispute_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n with_o poscentius_n the_o arrian_n lamentius_n be_v arbyter_n abba_n which_o show_v the_o familiarity_n and_o confidence_n which_o every_o son_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o use_v but_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o compellation_n import_v great_a distance_n and_o reverence_n abba_n father_n thus_o double_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n rom._n 8._o 15._o galat._n 4.6_o it_o be_v true_a this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n but_o every_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o we_o can_v have_v access_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o that_o access_n with_o any_o measure_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n mention_v ch._n 3.12_o but_o though_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o always_o by_o that_o witness_v act_n whereby_o he_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o by_o apply_v other_o ground_n and_o make_v some_o sort_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o thence_o as_o 1._o sense_n of_o our_o need_n and_o want_n will_v banish_v shame_n and_o fear_n yea_o and_o sometime_o modesty_n necessiâ—_n as_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la necessity_n shake_v off_o all_o bond_n it_o make_v those_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.3_o 5._o venture_n to_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o esther_n go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o her_o life_n in_o her_o hand_n esth_n 4.16_o extremity_n will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v will_v it_o not_o open_v a_o mouth_n moral_o shut_v while_o once_o it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o croesus_n son_n which_o nature_n have_v close_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v say_v the_o unjust_a steward_n while_o he_o live_v in_o abundance_n luk_n 16.13_o but_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n his_o necessitas_fw-la his_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la extremity_n will_v banish_v away_o his_o shame_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o awake_v as_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o want_v the_o immediate_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o will_v we_o venture_v and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n resolve_v if_o we_o shall_v perish_v to_o perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a step_n and_o rather_o of_o our_o boldness_n to_o pray_v than_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v 2._o be_v promove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o command_n conscience_n of_o duty_n may_v pull_v and_o strong_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o this_o homage_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o work_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o proper_o this_o boldness_n may_v arise_v from_o hope_n of_o success_n which_o though_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n viz._n the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o never_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a his_o gracious_a attribute_n his_o mercy_n compassion_n forbearance_n etc._n etc._n his_o invitation_n entreaty_n expostulation_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a who_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o doubt_n of_o these_o in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o to_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o thou_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o assurance_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o can_v only_o beget_v a_o probable_a hope_n and_o thereby_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o proportionable_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n banish_v slavish_a fear_n despondency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o discouragment_n as_o may_v draw_v off_o the_o heart_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o thus_o 1._o negative_o viz._n by_o remove_v obstruction_n the_o foundation-stone_n of_o confidence_n be_v lay_v 2._o and_o positive_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n by_o a_o rational_a expectation_n of_o success_n but_o betwixt_o this_o probable_a hope_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o three_o kind_n of_o confidence_n arise_v from_o divine_a argumentation_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v upon_o and_o seal_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n but_o especial_o the_o minor_a by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o thus_o enable_v we_o to_o assume_v and_o say_v i_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o these_o general_a discovery_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o major_a the_o conclusion_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v clear_o and_o necessary_o flow_v you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o conclusion_n do_v clear_o follow_v it_o must_v beget_v as_o full_a a_o assurance_n as_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a irradiation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o mediate_a and_o argumentative_a reflex_n by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o from_o thence_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o compare_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o spirit_n be_v wit-nessing_a to_o our_o spirit_n and_o 8.16_o and_o rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o question_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n may_v be_v have_v both_o way_n and_o whensoever_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v with_o she_o cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v this_o assurance_n be_v attaiâ—ned_v h_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o this_o particular_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o irradiation_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o minor_a be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o mere_a opinion_n have_v much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assumption_n yet_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la partis_fw-la oppositae_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o mâ—ght_v arise_v from_o a_o clear_a evidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o assent_n as_o do_v banish_v and_o calm_v the_o storm_n &_o boisterous_a wind_n of_o despair_n distrust_n unquietness_n anxiety_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o trust_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o adhere_v rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o
perat_a part_n of_o a_o day_n mark_v 6.11_o and_o thus_o young_a man_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o one_o day_n security_n from_o this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o old_a sinner_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v least_o already_o they_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v 4._o those_o who_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o many_o talent_n man_n of_o great_a part_n wisdom_n learning_n honour_n wealth_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v not_o only_o hide_v those_o and_o not_o improven_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o make_v they_o weapon_n to_o war_n against_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o lest_o what_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n eccles_n 5.13_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o their_o mercy_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v give_v and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o their_o hurt_n thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n receive_v many_o talent_n but_o he_o improve_v they_o ill_o and_o employ_v his_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o imperial_a power_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v and_o for_o root_a out_o the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o wisdom_n power_n and_o nobility_n be_v improven_v a_o right_a will_v prove_v no_o impediment_n but_o these_o be_v as_o too_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abuse_v the_o lord_n quick_o give_v such_o ungrate_a man_n over_o and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o hence_o not_o many_o etc._n etc._n saul_n jeroboam_n jehu_n here_v korah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n who_o have_v receive_v much_o or_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v near_o to_o himself_o 5._o such_o as_o often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n may_v fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n strive_v no_o more_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o as_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n act._n 7.51_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a lord_n once_o and_o again_o appli_v to_o they_o that_o sad_a threaten_n isa_n 6.9_o 10._o as_o mat._n 13_o 14._o joh._n 12_o 40._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28_o 26._o rom._n 11.8_o albeit_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o accompany_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n these_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o frequent_a to_o one_o then_o to_o other_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n most_o according_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o other_o nor_o live_v under_o such_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o yet_o haply_o thou_o have_v have_v mo_z and_o strong_a heavenly_a impression_n persuasion_n and_o conviction_n for_o the_o 3.8_o the_o joh._n 3.8_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v choke_v till_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v thou_o may_v fear_v lest_o he_o never_o return_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o thus_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n have_v draw_v and_o allure_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o many_o mercy_n and_o these_o haply_o not_o ordinary_a but_o great_a or_o often_o or_o long_o continue_v and_o frequent_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n have_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n or_o if_o by_o several_a rod_n or_o some_o sharp_a or_o long_o continue_a affliction_n he_o have_v warn_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o 6.9_o what_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o rod_n say_v nor_o know_v who_o have_v appoint_v it_o thou_o may_v fear_v lest_o thy_o 6.9.10_o thy_o isa_n 6.9.10_o heart_n be_v make_v fat_a thy_o ear_n heavy_a and_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o shut_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o thy_o car_n nor_o understand_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v once_o bring_v 12.34_o bring_v mark_v 12.34_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v 2.20_o have_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v advance_v some_o length_n in_o their_o journey_n look_v towards_o zion_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n again_o be_v entangle_v overcome_v and_o ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v know_v nor_o enter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o ah_o how_o many_o half_a convert_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o once_o be_v awaken_v and_o convince_v but_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o egyptian_a onion_n and_o garlic_n have_v draw_v they_o back_o and_o the_o spy_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o to_o view_v the_o way_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unfaithful_a have_v terrify_v they_o by_o their_o ill_a report_n as_o these_o do_v the_o israelit_n numb_a 13.32_o 33._o and_o now_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o the_o giant_n and_o mighty_a son_n of_o anak_n be_v lie_v in_o wait_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v but_o with_o they_o numb_a 14.2_o 3._o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n there_o be_v so_o many_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v such_o circumspection_n tenderness_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o such_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v resist_v that_o now_o they_o be_v weary_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o such_o a_o course_n be_v not_o for_o they_o o_o but_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n do_v please_v they_o well_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v easy_a and_o broad_a and_o now_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o to_o do_v we_o have_v a_o sad_a word_n concern_v such_o backsliders_a heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o apostat_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o such_o go_v some_o length_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o near_o as_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o be_v their_o apostasy_n so_o great_a for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o illumination_n so_o also_o of_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o proportionable_o also_o of_o desertion_n and_o induration_n but_o the_o least_o degree_n here_o be_v dangerous_a but_o suppose_v thou_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o some_o other_o yet_o if_o thou_o have_v diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o especial_o at_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n as_o in_o day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n but_o grant_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o once_o it_o be_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o now_o thou_o once_o follow_v thy_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v loose_a negligent_a and_o live_v at_o random_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o thou_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o o_o back-slide_a heb._n 10.38_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o o_o but_o may_v some_o reply_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o backslide_n yet_o they_o may_v return_v again_o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v from_o his_o anger_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o saint_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o partial_a decay_n of_o grace_n who_o after_o their_o fall_n will_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n more_o diligent_o then_o former_o yet_o they_o will_v find_v by_o their_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o terrible_a thing_n even_o thus_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v
the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o several_a weighty_a question_n and_o case_n concern_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v propound_v and_o practical_o improve_v by_o mr._n alexander_n pitcarne_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dron_n in_o strathern_a part_n 1._o concern_v the_o qualification_n 2._o concern_v case_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n 3_o concern_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n edinburgh_n print_v for_o robert_n brown_n and_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o street_n over_o against_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n the_o viscountesse_n of_o stormont_n madam_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o hell_n for_o promove_v of_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o might_n to_o raise_v slander_n and_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o holiness_n circumspection_n tenderness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o if_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o generosity_n magnanimity_n society_n ease_n joy_n delight_n satisfaction_n profit_n promotion_n and_o to_o what_o not_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o this_o subtle_a stratagem_n with_o poor_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o judge_v light_a to_o be_v darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o age_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o famous_a 460._o famous_a salvian_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 460._o salvian_n in_o his_o complaint_n concern_v his_o time_n that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o be_v force_v to_o be_v evil_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o account_v vile_a and_o to_o become_v satan_n slave_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nobility_n yea_o have_v not_o mere_a moralist_n observe_v and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v empire_n do_v cicero_n live_v after_o caesar_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n cicero_n master_n cicero_n seneca_n be_v nero_n master_n seneca_n 90._o seneca_n juvenal_n write_v his_o satyr_n about_o the_o year_n 90._o juvenal_n and_o other_o lament_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n as_o the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o virtue_n 2_o be_v envy_v and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o shame_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v account_v honourable_a and_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v promote_v while_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a be_v despise_v as_o base_a singular_a humourous_a and_o say_v seneca_n as_o 3_o foolish_a useless_a and_o selfish_a creature_n ah_o what_o a_o evidence_n be_v this_o of_o satan_n 352._o satan_n see_v here_o part_v 1._o ch_n 9_o pag._n 352._o power_n to_o lead_v 2.26_o lead_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n those_o who_o be_v once_o catch_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n convince_v we_o hardly_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o in_o who_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n i_o need_v not_o add_v conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o can_v be_v thus_o fascinated_a and_o so_o far_o bewitch_v ah_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o not_o that_o 3.2_o that_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o unbeliever_n be_v unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o 16.8_o who_o lnk._n 16.8_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n such_o state-politician_n and_o so_o active_a in_o proclaim_v their_o own_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o part_n yet_o shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n unto_o and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o flow_v so_o manifest_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o so_o convince_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o dark_a lantern_n be_v able_a full_o to_o discover_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o true_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o transcribe_v what_o plato_n euripides_n cato_n cicero_n juvenal_n plutarch_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o plato_n and_o seneca_n may_v well_o bear_v this_o inscription_n a_o apology_n for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o juvenal_n and_o perseus_n their_o satyr_n but_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v then_o only_o from_o those_o rich_a garden_n collect_v and_o gather_v some_o few_o flower_n contain_v some_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a calumny_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o course_n which_o be_v so_o general_o follow_v by_o blind_a atheist_n ah_o say_v the_o satirist_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n who_o praise_n be_v only_o from_o his_o ancestor_n since_o as_o seneca_n 5_o observe_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v two_o great_a leveller_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o magnanimous_a than_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o most_o generous_a spirit_n and_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o as_o plato_n say_v must_v be_v most_o base_a and_o miserable_a who_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a and_o according_o euripides_n 6_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v profane_a godless_a wretch_n noble_a and_o excellent_a albeit_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o great_a possession_n and_o hence_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v so_o situate_a 7_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o that_o of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o other_o of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o also_o honour_n from_o the_o great_a 8_o philosopher_n and_o great_a 9_o orator_n be_v common_o describe_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a be_v the_o only_a honourable_a and_o noble_a so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o cicero_n the_o only_a rich_a and_o happy_a 10_o true_a wealth_n consist_v not_o in_o moveable_n what_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o be_v say_v he_o neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o and_o virtue_n be_v that_o only_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o who_o drive_v that_o trade_n need_v not_o fear_v storm_n or_o pirate_n by_o sea_n nor_o robber_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n nay_o as_o euripides_n say_v death_n can_v take_v away_o its_o 11_o praise_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o enjoyment_n ah_o madam_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o great_a one_o do_v bury_v all_o their_o honour_n nobility_n part_n riches_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o trophy_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o their_o debauchery_n and_o profanity_n upon_o who_o tomb_n there_o can_v true_o be_v put_v no_o other_o engrave_v but_o that_o here_o lie_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o shame_n 12_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o verify_v the_o poeâ—s_n sad_a verdict_n greatness_n 13_o and_o goodness_n do_v seldom_o meet_v together_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o what_o will_v the_o world_n gallant_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o their_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o offer_v this_o brief_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o moralist_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o who_o do_v become_v a_o brute_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saint_n ah_o how_o 1.20_o
know_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o help_n from_o supplicant_n page_n 600_o sect._n ii_o a_o twofold_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n one_o privative_a by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o positive_a into_o which_o we_o be_v casten_z by_o the_o opiate_n of_o sin_n page_n 602_o divers_a kind_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n page_n 603_o among_o external_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a page_n 604_o but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o we_o hereditary_a sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n page_n 605_o to_o which_o some_o gross_a pollution_n or_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n be_v superadd_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v very_o much_o straighten_a in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n page_n 606_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v page_n 607_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n which_o more_o formal_o and_o efficient_o straiten_v the_o heart_n and_o occasion_n deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n page_n 607_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a 2._o irreverence_n and_o want_v of_o fear_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o want_n of_o feeling_n 5._o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o excess_n and_o surfeit_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a 7._o wantonness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lust_n 8._o discontent_n with_o our_o condition_n family-contention_n and_o whatsoever_o distemper_n of_o the_o passion_n anger_n grief_n etc._n etc._n 9_o not_o watch_v the_o heart_n 10._o nor_o guard_v the_o outward_a sense_n 11._o take_a unseasonable_a time_n for_o perform_v these_o duty_n 12._o disuse_n omission_n and_o want_n of_o frequency_n 13._o a_o give_a way_n to_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a way_n of_o performance_n 14._o ill_a company_n ibid._n positive_a direction_n and_o remedy_n 1._o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o cordial_a of_o love_n 2._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v our_o sleepy_a heart_n 3._o let_v we_o beg_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bewail_v more_o the_o want_n thereof_o than_o the_o want_n of_o his_o consolation_n 4._o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v when_o the_o spirit_n draw_v nigh_o and_o when_o he_o withdraweth_a 5._o when_o we_o set_v upon_o any_o duty_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n fix_v at_o the_o work_n 6._o in_o the_o interval_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o holiness_n 1._o do_v not_o stint_v thyself_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 2._o imitat_fw-la the_o best_a example_n 3._o converse_n much_o with_o the_o saint_n 4._o frequent_a the_o ordinance_n diligent_o and_o 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n 7._o arrest_v thy_o heart_n at_o the_o present_a exercise_n and_o work_v 8._o remember_v 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o presence_n and_o all_o see_a eye_n and_o 4._o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o terror_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 9_o use_n such_o a_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v most_o helpful_a to_o raise_v the_o heart_n 10._o thou_o may_v while_o indispose_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o set_a form_n and_o then_o 11._o let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n 12._o whatever_a success_n thou_o meet_v with_o yet_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n till_o thou_o find_v he_o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 620_o sect._n iii_o whether_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n will_v excuse_v our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o six_o or_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n our_o deadness_n shall_v rather_o send_v we_o to_o then_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 640_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o shake_v off_o our_o laziness_n indisposition_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 640_o what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n for_o eternal_a life_n page_n 643_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n do_v nullify_v our_o prayer_n and_o hinder_v their_o success_n page_n 644_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o divine_n page_n 645_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 646_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n page_n 648_o of_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n enthusiasm_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n whether_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o precise_o limit_v to_o the_o present_a work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v page_n 650_o whether_o sincere_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a page_n 651_o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o some_o distinction_n page_n 653_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o ibid._n five_o argument_n page_n 654_o objection_n answer_v page_n 657_o far_a less_o may_v we_o pray_v and_o wish_v evil_a to_o our_o brethren_n page_n 663_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n ibid._n chap._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o imprecat_n the_o question_v propound_v and_o limit_v page_n 664_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v 1._o pray_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v their_o snare_n of_o success_n and_o prosperity_n and_o 5._o that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o malefactor_n ibid._n but_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n nor_o 3._o our_o relation_n page_n 665_o the_o question_n answer_v negative_o and_o objection_n obviate_v page_n 666_o chap._n v._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o page_n 668_o the_o euchits_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v page_n 670_o six_o conjecture_n reject_v page_n 671_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v suppose_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n page_n 674_o it_o answer_v the_o question_n when_o shall_v we_o pray_v ibid._n it_o import_v assiduity_n and_o frequency_n ibid._n it_o require_v 1._o constancy_n and_o 2._o universality_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n time_n and_o opportunity_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a page_n 676_o a_o omission_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v call_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v page_n 677_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o a_o set_a course_n of_o prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n page_n 678_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n fit_a page_n 679_o scripture-instance_n with_o some_o variety_n page_n 680_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o what_o be_v do_v in_o its_o season_n whether_o set_v or_o occasional_a be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v always_o page_n 683_o there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o universality_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n page_n 684_o last_o it_o import_v perseverance_n page_n 684_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o continue_v at_o prayer_n page_n 685_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n page_n 687_o a_o word_n concern_v ejaculatory_a prayer_n page_z 691_o the_o saint_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n at_o prayer_n page_z 692_o a_o exhortation_n to_o frequency_n page_z 693_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o frequency_n make_v we_o customary_a and_o superficial_a in_o prayer_n page_z 695_o part_n iv_o of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_z 695_o sect._n i._n the_o christian_a be_v the_o only_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o prayer_n and_o tear_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n page_z 697_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_z 698_o sect._n ii_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o answer_v page_z 701_o what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n import_v page_z 703_o hence_o several_a argument_n prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_z 704_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v mercy_n upon_o they_o ans_fw-fr page_z 706_o four_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n page_z 710_o a_o delay_n to_o give_v or_o denial_n of_o the_o particular_a ask_v may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o
of_o a_o trench-man_n shall_v he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o go_v to_o another_o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o then_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o may_v join_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o solemn_a exercise_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o so_o many_o attendant_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o direct_v its_o desire_n and_o present_v its_o supplication_n to_o the_o great_a king_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o will_n by_o a_o new_a act_n do_v reflect_v upon_o its_o desire_n and_o thereby_o do_v order_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n 1._o such_o a_o reflection_n will_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o experience_n if_o any_o will_v descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o act_n he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o new_a act_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o such_o a_o reflex_n act_n do_v import_v and_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o volition_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v the_o will_v then_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n desire_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v 1._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o object_n so_o 3._o from_o such_o a_o hand_n and_o fountain_n yea_o some_o with_o caelum_fw-la with_o scal._n exercit_fw-la 317._o desiderium_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la sideribus_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la desiderata_fw-la expectetur_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la scaliger_n for_o which_o he_o be_v unjust_o reprehend_v by_o 183._o by_o theop._n raynand_n mor._n discip_n do_v 3._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 3._o §_o 183._o raynandus_fw-la do_v think_v this_o last_o respect_n to_o have_v occasion_v the_o word_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymon_n of_o it_o a_o desire_n be_v that_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o star_n which_o pagan_n do_v think_v to_o be_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n from_o which_o conceit_n as_o some_o think_v do_v also_o arise_v the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v extend_v of_o necessity_n for_o it_o must_v have_v some_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o must_v converse_v 1._o to_o its_o object_n 2._o direct_v to_o god_n and_o 3._o refer_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o end_n and_o only_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n these_o several_a respect_n and_o formality_n be_v difference_v as_o to_o prayer_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v real_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o precision_n since_o every_o desire_n be_v not_o direct_v towards_o god_n nor_o do_v aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n and_o thus_o for_o explication_n sake_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o extension_n of_o no_o immaterial_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o will_n and_o its_o act_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o proper_a and_o quantitative_a dimension_n and_o extension_n extension_n and_o enlarge_n of_o desire_n 1._o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v and_o 3._o to_o the_o right_a rule_n for_o bound_v and_o limit_v of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o prayer_n formal_o and_o as_o such_o do_v import_v not_o the_o desire_n itself_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o materiale_a and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indifferent_a and_o determinable_a otherwise_o but_o this_o offer_n and_o direct_v of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o thereby_o desire_v act_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o desire_n which_o want_v this_o qualification_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n but_o always_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o like_o the_o material_a and_o leviticall_a oblation_n for_o every_o one_o as_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o may_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n christ_n indeed_o must_v be_v our_o altar_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v bring_v fire_n and_o incense_v but_o the_o heart_n itself_o must_v offer_v up_o its_o own_o desire_n it_o need_v not_o run_v to_o another_o priest_n nor_o employ_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o take_v its_o offering_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o explication_n let_v we_o now_o collect_v from_o scripture_n some_o few_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o subtle_a disputer_n as_o to_o convince_v negligent_a worshipper_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o solemn_a performance_n argument_n 1_o reas_n 1._o that_o which_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v and_o look_v for_o in_o these_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n main_o require_v and_o look_v after_o in_o all_o those_o jer._n 12.2_o ps_n 34.18_o prov._n 23.26_o argument_n 2_o 2._o that_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o provoke_v and_o special_o complain_v but_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v when_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o be_v 29.13_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 3_o 3._o that_o without_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n that_o must_v be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o without_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o voice_n much_o cry_v and_o howl_v and_o yet_o no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n hos_n 7.14_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a god_n will_v not_o value_v our_o request_n ps_n 66.18_o argument_n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o answer_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n and_o promise_v to_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o must_v be_v the_o main_a agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n undertake_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n offers_z to_o welcome_v he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o how_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n ps_n 27.8_o argument_n 5_o 5._o that_o which_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n its_o pant_a long_a and_o desire_v that_o he_o hear_v and_o will_v satisfy_v ps_n 10.17_o and_o 145.19_o argument_n 6_o 6._o that_o which_o main_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n must_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o in_o a_o special_a and_o solemn_a manner_n we_o ascend_v unto_o god_n close_a 32.24.26_o close_a gen._n 32.24.26_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o especial_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v we_o to_o god_n he_o regard_v not_o other_o bond_n if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o distance_n still_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o mark_n 7.6_o matth._n 15.8_o argument_n 7_o 7._o there_o may_v be_v much_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a dexterity_n to_o plead_v they_o with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o prayer_n nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n or_o rather_o the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o very_o pathetical_o and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o not_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o while_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25.11_o 12_o 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o needy_a simple_a one_o can_v but_o sigh_v or_o groan_n if_o it_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n the_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
up_o and_o what_o crop_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o stony_a ground_n thou_o may_v indeed_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o weary_a and_o sit_v up_o long_o ere_o thou_o come_v to_o it_o but_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n who_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o pursue_v it_o who_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n let_v antimonian_o then_o bark_n and_o declaim_v against_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o rest_v thou_o on_o god_n word_n who_o have_v say_v 7.7_o say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o exclude_v unless_o by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thou_o exclude_v thyself_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n can_v these_o seducer_n hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v 65.2_o be_v isa_n 65.2_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v of_o he_o who_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v there_o be_v one_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o save_v young_a one_o none_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o supplicant_n on_o earth_n but_o ah_o though_o none_o of_o you_o do_v scruple_n concern_v your_o duty_n and_o though_o you_o think_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v yet_o how_o many_o of_o you_o be_v practical_a antimonian_o though_o all_o of_o you_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o you_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n whereby_o you_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o prayer_n yet_o whoever_o hear_v your_o voice_n in_o prayer_n except_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o pray_v and_o yet_o will_v rather_o damn_v your_o own_o soul_n than_o pray_v you_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o delude_a sectary_n and_o yet_o you_o dance_v as_o their_o pipe_n play_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o atheist_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n they_o be_v 2.1_o be_v rom._n 2.1_o unexcusable_a in_o judge_a antimonian_o while_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o set_v before_o they_o i_o have_v too_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o my_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o caveat_n for_o prevent_v this_o practical_a antinomianism_n which_o accompany_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o to_o the_o speculative_a antimonian_o these_o wretched_a opiniator_n after_o i_o have_v mention_v their_o cruelty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o exclude_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o this_o solemn_a and_o soul-comforting_a ordinance_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o sad_a night_n of_o desertion_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o 29.3_o that_o job_n 29.3_o candle_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n occasion_v by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o creature-comfort_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o discern_v any_o seal_n at_o their_o charter_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o o_o then_o must_v these_o cit_fw-la these_o see_v ephr._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la miserable_a comforter_n say_v to_o these_o child_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n beware_v that_o you_o draw_v not_o nigh_o to_o god_n since_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o your_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n the_o least_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n concern_v his_o love_n you_o may_v provok_v he_o to_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o nay_o say_v they_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n do_v not_o only_a evidence_n some_o present_a distemper_n and_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n but_o also_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o doubter_n must_v be_v enroll_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o must_v be_v cit_fw-la be_v see_v pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la legal_a preacher_n who_o exhort_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o v._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v v._o 14._o 1._o we_o will_v show_v to_o who_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n sect._n 1_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v not_o only_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o 3._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o relic_n of_o sound_a reason_n yet_o abide_v in_o corrupt_a man_n and_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n that_o prayer_n and_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o nation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o god_n yet_o whatever_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o do_v present_v their_o supplication_n we_o need_v not_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o demonstrate_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n for_o not_o only_o 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o his_o omniscience_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n ready_a to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v any_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o under_o that_o formality_n be_v question_v in_o the_o school_n i_o say_v that_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o that_o reduplication_n and_o formality_n for_o otherwise_o its_o certain_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o blasphemous_a arrian_n and_o socinian_o these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o socinus_n himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n davidis_n and_o his_o party_n though_o not_o 9_o not_o franciscus_n davidis_n challenge_v socinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o woâ—â—â—â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amee_a creature_n and_o socinus_n deny_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o redeemer_n vid._n socin_n de_fw-fr ador_n chris_n advers._fw-la christ_n franken_n &_o in_o epistol_n &_o hooâ—nb_n soc._n conf_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n all_o divine_n i_o say_v whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v worship_v adore_v and_o invocate_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n that_o here_o fall_v under_o debate_n 1._o under_o what_o formal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o whether_o or_o not_o our_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o do_v share_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v tender_v up_o to_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v but_o since_o these_o question_n belong_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o here_o only_o occasionly_a fall_n in_o as_o
call_v to_o thou_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o without_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o etc._n the_o rom._n 12.13_o rom._n 13.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n commandment_n of_o pay_v tribute_n of_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hospital_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o do_v thus_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n o_o say_v agur_n let_v i_o not_o have_v poverty_n lest_o i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o go_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o raven_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o duty_n they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n ps_n 104.21_o 27._o ps_n 145.15_o ps_n 147.9_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n indigence_n make_v they_o groan_v and_o will_v it_o not_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v thou_o cry_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v thou_o 6._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n have_v a_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v more_o dignity_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o gem_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o bone_n without_o the_o marrow_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n say_v gen._n say_v luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o part_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o love_n so_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o love_v it_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o love_v our_o kind_a father_n who_o visit_v we_o every_o morning_n with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n but_o prayerless_a soul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o do_v they_o much_o value_v his_o love_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o a_o promise_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n as_o it_o come_v without_o that_o vexation_n heart-cutring_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o excessive_a toil_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v enjoy_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o accompany_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o creature_n become_v good_a to_o we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.45_o 4._o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o possession_n do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o we_o who_o possess_v they_o for_o 1._o who_o do_v value_n what_o a_o thief_n robber_n usurper_n or_o oppressor_n do_v possess_v 2._o how_o quick_o may_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o disgrace_n be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o yes_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o yet_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n yea_o a_o moral_a pagan_a will_v rather_o choose_v a_o little_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a then_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n prov._n 16.8_o 5._o we_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o price_n especial_o if_o lay_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a merchant_n but_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o mean_a creature_n thou_o get_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n it_o cost_v more_o than_o a_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o thy_o crown_n thou_o can_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a title_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v give_v possession_n and_o a_o civil_a right_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n and_o in_o who_o blood_n our_o mercy_n must_v be_v washen_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o may_v prove_v blessing_n indeed_o o_o then_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o though_o only_a the_o right_n and_o approven_v way_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o do_v condemn_v this_o way_n ans_fw-fr though_o few_o dare_v with_o their_o mouth_n belch_v out_o such_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n too_o many_o say_v o_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o wit_n care_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o add_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o course_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o by_o it_o be_v think_v to_o help_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o way_n than_o rest_v on_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 1._o because_o think_v they_o if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o without_o god_n we_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v we_o may_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o and_o like_o he_o hab._n 2.5_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o hell_n 2._o because_o we_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o such_o preciseness_n tenderness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o work_v and_o toil_n a_o week_n then_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n we_o rather_o sweat_v at_o our_o call_n then_o take_v such_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o love_v not_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o way_n but_o we_o know_v our_o business_n and_o like_o our_o work_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n our_o work_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v we_o must_v yet_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v get_v we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o now_o while_o we_o be_v press_v this_o necessary_a though_o much_o slight_v duty_n will_v have_v you_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o peremptory_a in_o your_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o no_o no_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v spend_v that_o way_n as_o alas_o too_o often_o it_o be_v that_o will_v mar_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o whatever_o we_o get_v and_o enjoy_v be_v it_o little_o be_v it_o much_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n to_o improve_v
daily_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v bind_v they_o ah_o therefore_o shall_v every_o saint_n with_o samuel_n concern_v a_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o and_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o god_n the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v will_v thou_o not_o desire_v and_o may_v thou_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o reproof_n but_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o our_o relation_n our_o brethren_n kinsmem_fw-la magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o among_o all_o these_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a bond_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a and_o we_o may_v more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o perform_v that_o duty_n towards_o they_o than_o other_o then_o our_o desire_n and_o god_n pray_v god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v our-rule_a yet_o both_o be_v a_o comfortable_a motive_n to_o pray_v decree_v promise_n and_o providence_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o point_n and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v answer_v christ_n pray_v for_o all_o these_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v on_o record_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o join_v and_o add_v our_o poor_a weak_a concurrence_n they_o be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v join_v in_o uninterrupted_a praise_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o allow_v they_o any_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o towards_o they_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v special_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a they_o be_v the_o object_n not_o only_o of_o god_n benevolence_n but_o also_o of_o his_o beneficence_n and_o complacence_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o union_n be_v intimate_v and_o strong_a and_o shall_v not_o their_o communion_n answer_v and_o keep_v some_o proportion_n therewith_o and_o must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o tender_a pythag._n tender_a amicorum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la nille_o ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la amicitia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n amicus_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la amicitia_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la corporibus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la communia_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la pythag._n sympathy_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o will_v together_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o also_o the_o tongue_n speak_v for_o their_o good_a the_o saint_n have_v few_o friend_n but_o many_o enemy_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o will_v you_o stand_v by_o they_o desire_n and_o expect_v your_o help_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v they_o you_o be_v the_o favourit_n of_o heaven_n you_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o will_v you_o not_o improve_v your_o moyen_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o poor_a saint_n shall_v your_o friend_n who_o expect_v your_o help_n be_v forget_v will_v you_o prove_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o unkind_a and_o will_v you_o thus_o by_o your_o negligence_n betray_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o improve_v that_o price_n that_o be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o will_v you_o defraud_v they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v yea_o and_o what_o as_o debt_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o god_n command_v to_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v their_o bond_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v their_o debtor_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v you_o again_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o master_n will_v upbraid_v you_o for_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o make_v their_o mercy_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o your_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v prove_v instrumental_a for_o the_o obtain_n so_o for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o as_o thus_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o encouragement_n what_o a_o refresh_a and_o engage_v motive_n be_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o consider_v their_o constancy_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n hence_o from_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v infer_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o beg_v their_o prayer_n we_o shall_v open_v up_o our_o case_n to_o they_o and_o 5.16_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o undervalue_v god_n care_n for_o you_o in_o engage_v they_o by_o command_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o you_o 2._o you_o undervalue_v his_o bounty_n in_o encourage_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n jam._n 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o isa_n 45.11_o 3._o you_o wrong_v the_o saint_n in_o undervalue_v their_o privilege_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n favourit_n and_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o these_o who_o be_v in_o king_n court_n will_v not_o want_v employment_n and_o yet_o 4._o you_o despise_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o your_o own_o want_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o promise_a mean_n of_o relief_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v foolish_a modesty_n or_o base_a pride_n that_o must_v occasion_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o ignorance_n can_v hardly_o be_v pretend_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a weak_a indigent_a creature_n ashamed_a to_o seek_v help_n 18._o help_n dan._n 2.17_o 18._o daniel_n 4.16_o daniel_n esth_n 4.16_o esther_n and_o 1.19_o and_o rom._n 15.30_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o eph._n 6.19_o colos_n 4.3_o phil._n 1.19_o paul_n though_o eminent_a saint_n and_o great_a favourit_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o know_v the_o prevalency_n of_o joint_a prayer_n which_o to_o enemy_n be_v 6.4_o be_v cant._n 6.4_o terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o to_o friend_n comfortable_a like_a 4.15_o like_a cant_n 4.15_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o member_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o rebuke_n to_o the_o wicked_a intermix_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o both_o 1._o to_o you_o who_o mind_n this_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o know_v that_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v man_n of_o public_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v if_o your_o negligence_n do_v no_o hinder_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v whether_o national_a or_o personal_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o these_o and_o none_o may_v say_v they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o honest_a
supplicant_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o great_a king_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o purchase_v their_o mercy_n with_o thy_o money_n ah_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a beggar_n to_o give_v for_o a_o alm_n yet_o thy_o request_n have_v prevail_v and_o thy_o prayer_n have_v get_v a_o gracious_a return_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v all_o mean_n we_o assay_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o usurp_a sectary_n yet_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o prayer_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o ever_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o scotish_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o with_o fast_v and_o supplication_n be_v wrestle_v with_o he_o do_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o it_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o employ_v they_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o arm_n or_o may_v rise_v to_o oppose_v the_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v as_o much_o hate_n whatever_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a army_n who_o go_v from_o scotland_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o instrument_n deserve_v little_a thanks_o as_o go_v about_o a_o work_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o intend_v o_o then_o let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o mercy_n may_v be_v improven_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o do_v wrestle_v at_o the_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n till_o they_o obtain_v a_o grant_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o great_a adventurer_n for_o other_o and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n in_o their_o name_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o business_n and_o who_o agent_n their_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v great_a factor_n so_o they_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o they_o adventure_v for_o many_o so_o many_o for_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n and_o how_o press_v a_o motive_n shall_v that_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o 6.17_o o_o heb._n 6.17_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o while_o thou_o consider_v that_o thy_o trade_n be_v go_v on_o while_o thou_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n city_n and_o family_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o town_n and_o incorporation_n such_o a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o can_v say_v that_o be_v my_o shop_n there_o they_o be_v tread_v for_o i_o there_o some_o be_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v at_o the_o throne_n for_o some_o one_o mercy_n or_o other_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o free_a in_o open_v up_o our_o condition_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o in_o particular_a to_o ask_v for_o one_o another_o the_o danger_n the_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a with_o his_o regrate_a that_o few_o or_o none_o make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o promise_a remedy_n hold_v forth_o by_o he_o there_o in_o such_o a_o case_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n commend_v say_v he_o thy_o condition_n to_o the_o public_a '_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o day_n of_o solemn_a seek_v god_n if_o person_n be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n than_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o bill_n hand_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o bill_n there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o soul-sickness_n oh_o belove_a it_o will_v do_v a_o minister_n heart_n good_a as_o we_o say_v to_o receive_v a_o score_n or_o two_o of_o bill_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o be_v grow_v cold_a again_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o under_o conviction_n and_o find_v no_o gracious_a issue_n of_o it_o one_o that_o cry_v aloud_o after_o god_n and_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n one_o that_o be_v assault_v with_o fearful_a temptation_n that_o can_v get_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o go_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n desire_v their_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v god_n expect_v you_o shall_v thus_o make_v many_o friend_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o thanks_o may_v be_v render_v by_o many_o on_o your_o behalf_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n sym._n ford_n spirit_n of_o bond_n and_o adopt_v 2._o treat_n ch._n 15._o pag._n 30._o if_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o need_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v not_o ignorant_a secure_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n stand_v in_o far_o great_a need_n of_o this_o help_n with_o what_o seriousness_n and_o fervency_n shall_v they_o commend_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o many_o will_v rather_o perish_v then_o complain_v of_o their_o case_n and_o danger_n want_v of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o great_a part_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o walk_n so_o uncomfortable_o many_o be_v weak_a faint_a and_o disquiet_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v what_o all_v they_o and_o god_n punish_v their_o pride_n with_o desertion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o 68â—3_n to_o psal_n 68â—3_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o they_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o brethren_n i_o have_v sometime_o reflect_v on_o job_n 42.8_o to_o know_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n unto_o job_n prayer_n add_v a_o threaten_a if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o till_o job_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v plead_v zealous_o for_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o their_o mistake_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n towards_o job_n though_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n till_o job_n join_v in_o the_o work_n but_o we_o may_v to_o good_a purpose_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n be_v seal_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v till_o some_o one_o or_o other_o job_n do_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o thy_o brother_n prayer_n rather_o than_o thy_o own_o as_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o he_o will_v send_v the_o mercy_n thou_o long_v for_o now_o consider_v who_o this_o job_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a saint_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n ezek._n 14.14_o as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n jer._n 15.1_o be_v record_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o that_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o power_n with_o he_o then_o over_o man_n and_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a such_o as_o that_o there_o mention_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v thou_o o_o saint_n thus_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v commend_v thy_o case_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n whâ—â—_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o minister_v comfort_n and_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o it_o but_o what_o ever_o good_a may_v be_v expect_v from_o thence_o thou_o may_v employ_v the_o help_n of_o other_o the_o mo_z join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v for_o holiness_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o prevalent_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o be_v in_o different_a place_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o special_a blessing_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o faithful_a abraham_n can_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o abominable_a sodomite_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o righteous_a one_o among_o they_o gen._n 18.32_o and_o meek_a moses_n be_v hear_v and_o do_v prevail_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a stubborn_a and_o most_o ungrate_a people_n exod._n 32._o exod._n 33._o 2._o job_n be_v one_o who_o those_o his_o friend_n have_v wrong_v they_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o pronounce_v a_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
the_o name_n of_o attention_n as_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o as_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o corp_n by_o be_v cit_v in_o corp_n aquinas_n call_v the_o 13._o the_o velle_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—atinde_a in_o re_fw-mi cajet_fw-fr in_o sum._n 1.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o purpose_n and_o intention_n how_o will_v those_o rabbi_n declaim_v against_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n its_o true_a the_o object_n of_o that_o intention_n be_v attention_n for_o thereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o attend_v but_o who_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n for_o so_o we_o may_v take_v quidlibet_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o attention_n can_v always_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o intention_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o how_o can_v they_o resolve_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o papist_n hence_o our_o first_o argument_n they_o who_o teach_v &_o plead_v for_o a_o brutish_a way_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o admirer_n of_o 16.2_o of_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o 16.2_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n but_o beast_n have_v learn_v to_o utter_v word_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n ergo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o who_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o 10.5_o nor_o jer._n 10.5_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n hence_o 2._o who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n will_v any_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v 1.8_o do_v mal._n 1.8_o offer_v such_o irreverence_n to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a lord_n value_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n there_o must_v be_v as_o adoratio_fw-la as_o ratio_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la scil_n natura_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporeum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la adorare_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la adorato_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la intellectus_fw-la comprehend_v itur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la interiore_fw-la cultu_fw-la consistente_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adnimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajet_n in_o joa_n 4_o 23_o 24._o imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fatetur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la dei_fw-la requirere_fw-la attentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la fieri_fw-la solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o none_o in_o spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la adoratio_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la actionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la requirit_fw-la tamen_fw-la principaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la influxum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la adoratio_fw-la cajetan_n confess_v a_o conformity_n between_o our_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n the_o mind_n must_v attend_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o will_n must_v intend_v and_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o worship_v but_o dishonour_v by_o our_o babble_n we_o may_v thus_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n but_o have_v no_o art_n no_o non_fw-fr remiss_a nec_fw-la ment_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la evagante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la irrit_n abit_fw-la basilius_n apud_fw-la thom._n dict_z art_n ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v such_o vain_a oblation_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n psa_n 25.1_o and_o 86.4_o or_o as_o common_o from_o deum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la damascen_n it_o be_v define_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o 5._o as_o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 5._o suarez_n confess_v be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v thus_o elevate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a ro_o imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o it_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o wander_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n ergo_fw-la 5._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominate_a this_o strange_a doctrine_n while_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v utter_v word_n in_o prayer_n before_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v albeit_o the_o speaker_n do_v well_o know_v their_o meaning_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o other_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o their_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15.19_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o some_o of_o their_o great_a 4.15_o great_a exit_fw-la hacâ—_n pauli_n doctrina_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la laâ—ine_fw-la cajer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la saecrdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o doctor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o work_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o few_o or_o none_o except_o the_o priest_n yea_o haply_o not_o he_o do_v understand_v thus_o lyra_n and_o cajetan_n and_o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n 4._o prayer_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la autem_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la utilius_fw-la esse_fw-la personis_fw-la idiotis_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latina_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la sibi_fw-la ignota_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la fructus_fw-la sius_fw-la ad_fw-la fivem_fw-la orationis_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o suarez_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rude_a people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o still_o they_o retain_v that_o ridiculous_a practice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v and_o press_v with_o fear_n have_v almost_o yield_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o reform_v this_o and_o several_a other_o abuse_n from_o which_o little_a gain_n may_v be_v reap_v and_o whereby_o the_o pope_n treasure_n be_v not_o much_o increase_v till_o at_o length_n they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a preparative_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o thus_o once_o they_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 775._o infallibility_n nihilominus_a ex_fw-la istis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la quovis_fw-la uno_fw-la mutato_fw-la subrui_fw-la conti_fw-la nuo_fw-la fundamen_fw-la ta_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la principia_fw-la quam_fw-la fine_n rerum_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_n pol._n hist_o conc_fw-fr trident._n lib._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 775._o to_o be_v shake_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v err_v in_o these_o
since_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o and_o ask_v not_o for_o our_o own_o worth_n &_o goodness_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o our_o supplication_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o therefore_o must_v also_o hear_v we_o with_o who_o he_o always_o join_v the_o father_n can_v reject_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n unless_o he_o also_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n which_o since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v do_v we_o may_v rest_v confident_a and_o secure_a but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v and_o free_o dispone_v and_o the_o sun_n purchase_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v ask_v so_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enable_v fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o receive_v he_o draw_v and_o help_v weak_a one_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8.16_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o so_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o they_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o they_o seek_v they_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o untruth_n the_o lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v our_o unbelief_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o compassionate_a and_o condescend_v lord_n who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a and_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o we_o who_o have_v hold_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o near_a most_o amiable_a and_o engage_v relation_n and_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o bond_n to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o notwithstanding_o will_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n oh_o 1._o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o kind_a master_n thus_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o what_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n 3._o what_o a_o base_a return_n do_v we_o make_v for_o the_o many_o mercy_n we_o still_o receive_v and_o 4._o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o we_o expect_v little_a and_o receive_v little_a we_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o be_v you_o now_o convince_v of_o your_o folly_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o thus_o distrust_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o have_v this_o evil_n cure_v o_o then_o 1._o ponder_v frequent_o and_o serious_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o daily_a meditation_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n they_o may_v prove_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o jealousy_n 2._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n faith_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereon_o it_o must_v rest_v and_o the_o more_o express_a and_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n will_v proportionable_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o more_o firm_o o_o but_o what_o atheism_n must_v there_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o dare_v doubt_v where_o it_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 3._o labour_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n his_o love_n mercy_n power_n fidelity_n etc._n etc._n ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o they_o who_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9.10_o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o success_n do_v moses_n plead_v from_o god_n attribute_n numb_a 14.17_o 18_o 19.4_o since_o sensible_a demonstration_n be_v so_o concludent_fw-la and_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o who_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o sensible_a object_n let_v we_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o gracious_a return_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n and_o honest_a servant_n 1._o our_o own_o experience_n will_v be_v keep_v on_o record_n he_o who_o can_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o bear_n will_v be_v able_a the_o more_o confident_o to_o say_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n but_o 2._o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o other_o the_o saint_n experience_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n rom._n 15.4_o if_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a this_o must_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psa_n 102.17_o 18._o the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a course_n 5_o let_v we_o be_v exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o we_o will_v fear_v the_o judge_n every_o blot_n in_o our_o life_n do_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o promise_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o saint_n fall_v their_o faith_n do_v shake_v guiltiness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o become_v suspicious_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o o_o but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v without_o stagger_v let_v we_o not_o halt_v in_o our_o walk_n let_v we_o be_v conscientious_o diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o 1.14_o and_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v plead_v the_o promise_n and_o ask_v in_o 1.6_o in_o jam._n 1.6_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v hence_o for_o trial_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a negative_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v who_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o with_o confidence_n expect_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o what_o son_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v his_o father_n in_o the_o face_n after_o he_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o blush_v to_o mention_v that_o relation_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o any_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a son_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o with_o 133._o with_o herod_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n antipater_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v his_o favour_n his_o secret_n his_o heart_n and_o crown_n in_o a_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o unnatural_a monster_n can_v not_o stay_v a_o little_a till_o his_o father_n death_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v nature_n particular_o by_o sedue_n and_o persuade_v pheroras_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n yet_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o father_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o conspiracy_n though_o the_o traitor_n know_v not_o that_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v meet_v with_o this_o terrible_a repulse_n avaunt_o thou_o murderer_n of_o brethren_n and_o father_n the_o kiss_n of_o a_o father_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o thou_o behold_v quintilius_n thy_o judge_n etc._n etc._n nich._n caussin_n holy_a court_n part_n 1._o lib_n 4._o pag._n 133._o antipater_n to_o offer_v to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o father_n he_o may_v expect_v such_o a_o welcome_a and_o reward_v as_o he_o meet_v
with_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o find_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n a_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o judas-like_a with_o a_o lord_n a_o every_o reign_a sin_n be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a king_n and_o interoretative_o deicide_n and_o regicide_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v comply_v and_o conspire_v with_o satan_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o he_o against_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n treacherous_a heart_n dare_v offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v who_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n such_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v son_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o father_n though_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n delusion_n and_o groundless_a imagination_n suggest_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n this_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o have_v not_o for_o its_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o only_a thus_o say_v the_o murderer_n and_o great_a impostor_n thus_o say_v the_o deceiver_n and_o our_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_v heart_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n there_o but_o only_o from_o some_o principle_n of_o satan_n catechism_n which_o he_o careful_o instil_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o many_o article_n of_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o curse_a creed_n this_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v one_o if_o we_o have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v some_o few_o word_n prayer-waye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v our_o prayer_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_n satan_n say_v and_o they_o upon_o his_o word_n think_v he_o will_v pity_v his_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n and_o hear_v they_o whensoever_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o nay_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o reject_v such_o well-meaning_a supplicant_n we_o may_v not_o now_o confute_v that_o soul-destroying_a delusion_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o doubt_v jam._n 1.7_o may_v far_o rather_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mad_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n let_v not_o such_o seeure_n bold_a wretch_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o whatever_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mistake_v who_o say_v if_o iregard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a urge_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christ_n joh._n 9.31_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fear_n we_o let_v bold_a finner_n consider_v how_o gross_a their_o delusion_n must_v be_v who_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a truth_n dare_v presume_v and_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n without_o fear_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v neither_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o caveat_n for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o approven_v path_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n have_v assert_v god_n care_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o such_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o necessary_a caution_n and_o warning_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n his_o saint_n and_o precious_a one_o who_o have_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o access_n and_o acceptance_n so_o that_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n be_v dispatch_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v through_o their_o folly_n turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o interim_n commit_v some_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v recall_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a grant_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o sin_n now_o come_v we_o to_o some_o positive_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o enlarge_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o sail_n we_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v expect_v that_o voyage_n will_v prove_v successful_a when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a boldness_n fervency_n and_o liberty_n we_o ready_o will_v apprehend_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a according_a to_o that_o word_n psa_fw-la 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a but_o cit_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n psa_n 40.6_o isa_n 50.5_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n psa_n 146.8_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n the_o lip_n be_v act._n 16.14_o he_o only_o can_v open_v the_o mouth_n to_o ask_v aright_o he_o only_o can_v open_v it_o wide_o both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v and_o ask_v great_a thing_n great_o grandia_fw-la granditer_n ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o will_v fill_v that_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a answer_n which_o he_o have_v open_v so_o wide_a in_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v spiritual_a boldness_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o will_v also_o have_v confidence_n as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o if_o he_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ardour_n and_o zeal_n we_o will_v not_o ready_o doubt_v of_o our_o acceptance_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o fall_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v be_v very_o confident_a thus_o psa_n 27._o we_o have_v both_o david_n fervency_n and_o confidence_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o sack_v after_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o this_o be_v his_o importunity_n but_o then_o his_o faith_n do_v act_v strong_o and_o vigorous_o v._o 1.3.5_o 6._o i_o grant_v our_o lust_n may_v add_v wing_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o make_v we_o very_o diligent_a in_o our_o pursuit_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n which_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o our_o fear_n then_o make_v we_o in_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n word_n love_n and_o care_n but_o the_o difference_n may_v easy_o appear_v though_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v it_o because_o that_o holy_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n 2._o humble_a and_o join_v with_o much_o self-emptiness_n and_o denial_n 3._o tender_a of_o god_n gloty_n and_o honour_n and_o 4._o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n whileas_o the_o natural_a importunity_n be_v 1._o carnal_a 2._o proud_a and_o selfish_a 3._o careless_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o interest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 4_o impatient_a under_o a_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n
give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v unto_o life_n and_o for_o who_o the_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n thus_o in_o time_n effectuate_a what_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v and_o apply_v the_o medicine_n the_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o while_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o economy_n ans_fw-fr when_o thou_o come_v home_n to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o see_v his_o face_n either_o thy_o curiosity_n shall_v be_v silence_v or_o satisfy_v but_o now_o if_o thou_o only_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v rather_o ask_v what_o not_o be_v not_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n first_o and_o last_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o this_o economy_n covenant_n and_o transaction_n and_o without_o which_o our_o case_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n not_o only_o work_n but_o create_v grace_n in_o subjecto_fw-la inhabili_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n fitness_n or_o preparation_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o not_o only_o actuatch_v grace_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o but_o also_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o principle_n itself_o which_o still_o remain_v incomplete_a till_o he_o perfect_v it_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o providence_n nor_o what_o be_v afford_v to_o natural_a agent_n and_o holiness_n sanctification_n and_o illumination_n be_v the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a transaction_n remain_v to_o be_v wrought_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n holiness_n be_v fit_o appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a enumeration_n in_o the_o three-membred_n distinction_n of_o mission_n so_o often_o ininculcate_v in_o the_o school_n 1._o per_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o by_o command_n which_o suppose_v the_o subjection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 2._o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o by_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o suppose_v weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v send_v 3._o per_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o by_o natural_a descent_n as_o tree_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n and_o this_o say_v they_o kind_a of_o mission_n only_o have_v place_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o we_o may_v doubt_v if_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n mission_n or_o send_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o natural_a procession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o threefooted_n distinction_n do_v halt_v and_o want_v one_o of_o its_o leg_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o member_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a and_o which_o as_o we_o conceive_v only_o have_v place_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n by_o mutual_a consent_n agreement_n and_o covenant_n and_o none_o can_v question_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o mission_n may_v have_v place_n among_o equal_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n concl._n 10_o let_v we_o add_v this_o ten_o concl._n we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o one_o or_o more_o personal_a property_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n relative_o and_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o apprehend_v he_o absolute_o as_o god_n abstract_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o not_o exclude_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o jewish_a church_n use_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o for_o ordinary_a make_v their_o address_v to_o he_o as_o that_o one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n lay_v hold_n rather_o on_o his_o essential_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n then_o on_o his_o personal_a property_n or_o relation_n but_o caution_n but_o a_o word_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v now_o under_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o trinity_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o one_o jehovah_n and_o true_a god_n we_o may_v adore_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o suffer_v our_o thought_n so_o to_o expatiat_fw-la and_o be_v scatter_v in_o muse_v on_o three_o as_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o which_o be_v not_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v in_o the_o several_a person_n for_o as_o 48._o as_o una_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la graci_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la fit_a alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet_n diac_n cap._n 1._o fol_z 48._o austin_n say_v albeit_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la yet_o not_o aliud_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o of_o nature_n nor_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o whether_o one_o or_o mo_z or_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v name_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n 33._o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d author_n expos_fw-la apud_fw-la forhes_n loo_n cit_fw-la cap._n 33._o behold_v the_o admirable_a trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o that_o trinity_n the_o glorious_a unity_n of_o nature_n without_o division_n or_o confusion_n multiplication_n or_o alteration_n but_o 2._o albeit_o we_o may_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n particular_o as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o special_a respect_n and_o honour_n thereby_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v less_o worship_v in_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o saint_n do_v frequent_o make_v their_o address_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o 2._o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o a_o equal_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n and_o thus_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o another_o and_o great_a god_n to_o who_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a then_o to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thereby_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v more_o to_o help_v they_o then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v not_o name_v 3._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n cavil_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o dark-sighted_n reason_n and_o apprehension_n and_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n as_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o short_a measure_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o will_v beware_v lest_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v we_o incline_v towards_o the_o pagan_a conceit_n of_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o it_o tend_v not_o nor_o lead_v that_o way_n as_o too_o freqent_o it_o do_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o stupid_a multitude_n contrary_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o 3._o of_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 2._o quaest_n 3._o reason_n itself_o which_o have_v convince_v many_o pagan_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o mo_z god_n than_o one_o which_o necessary_a point_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v deut._n 6.4_o mark_v 12.32_o 1_o cor._n 8.4.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o hope_v that_o sober_a christian_n will_v abominat_fw-la these_fw-mi and_o such_o like_a gross_a conception_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o will_v main_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o improve_v be_v that_o gracious_a economy_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o couâ—d_v not_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v washen_v her_o foot_n and_o will_v not_o defile_v they_o therefore_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o she_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o repent_v of_o her_o folly_n seek_v he_o can_v not_o for_o a_o while_o find_v he_o she_o call_v but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 6._o thus_o also_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v to_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o testify_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o inward_a suggestion_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o obey_v he_o withdraw_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n since_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o counsel_n psa_n 81.8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o second_o though_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o so_o incivil_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o hold_v christ_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o she_o do_v not_o welcome_v he_o and_o give_v he_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o kindness_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o stay_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v ready_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o other_o room_n if_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o enlarge_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v he_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o empty_a compliment_n of_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n if_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n and_o supreme_a do_v not_o welcome_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v thou_o if_o thou_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dull_a 2._o dull_a see_v sect._n 2._o heart_n if_o thou_o be_v fearless_a of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o a_o due_a distance_n cast_v off_o that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o tender_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o compassionate_a a_o lord_n he_o will_v depart_v and_o forsake_v thou_o res_fw-la delicatula_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la sicut_fw-la tractatur_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n we_o offâ—r_v to_o he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_o if_o we_o dishonour_v he_o he_o will_v afflict_v we_o and_o lay_v we_o low_o he_o will_v go_v away_o and_o then_o our_o depart_v our_o if_o the_o glory_n depart_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 21._o far_o rather_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o depart_v glory_n depart_v if_o we_o do_v not_o welcome_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o suitable_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n he_o valu_v not_o our_o empty_a profession_n and_o vain_a oblation_n lukewarm_a laodicean_n will_v be_v spew_v ous_a of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o these_o who_o will_v not_o 81.10_o not_o ps_n 81.10_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o his_o terror_n and_o shut_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o influence_n but_o three_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a deadness_n or_o laziness_n though_o there_o be_v some_o life_n activity_n and_o diligence_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o this_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o respect_n and_o affection_n that_o will_v bring_v on_o some_o sort_n of_o distance_n between_o marry_a person_n and_o will_v hinder_v friend_n from_o converse_v so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o together_o and_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o candelestick_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v quench_v negative_o and_o by_o omission_n so_o 2._o positive_o and_o by_o commission_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v and_o subject_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o interest_n to_o our_o selfish_a and_o carnal_a end_n desire_v a_o name_n and_o take_v up_o a_o porfession_n of_o godliness_n that_o with_o 8.9.19_o with_o act._n 8.9.19_o simon_n magus_n we_o may_v seem_v some_o body_n when_o we_o make_v piety_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v it_o as_o a_o stirrup_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o some_o high_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v some_o room_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o affection_n yet_o if_o we_o prefer_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o prize_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n nor_o regard_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n we_o dishonour_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v just_o take_v away_o those_o love-token_n thus_o when_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n our_o moyen_fw-fr and_o interest_n with_o the_o creature_n our_o name_n place_n and_o possession_n for_o his_o truth_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o we_o so_o far_o undervalue_v these_o precious_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o man_n when_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o shame_n will_v make_v we_o dissemble_v our_o profession_n and_o conceal_v our_o grace_n duty_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o as_o the_o 9.26_o the_o luk._n 9.26_o son_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n but_o 3._o when_o not_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n his_o love_n and_o his_o kindness_n be_v undervalue_v but_o also_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v despise_v his_o motion_n and_o sweet_a insinuation_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v while_o as_o the_o contrary_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n be_v entertain_v cherish_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v must_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o high_o provoke_v with_o such_o a_o indignity_n will_v a_o earthly_a king_n endure_v such_o a_o affront_n nay_o what_o friend_n be_v he_o who_o see_v thou_o but_o slight_v his_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o request_n while_o thou_o do_v welcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o gratify_v he_o in_o what_o he_o desire_v can_v digest_v such_o a_o disparagement_n and_o indignity_n and_o 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v choke_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a transgression_n so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o disparage_v and_o provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v nay_o in_o every_o formal_a disobedience_n viz._n when_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v know_v there_o be_v much_o not_o only_o of_o contempt_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n and_o what_o will_v provoke_v if_o that_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o albeit_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n and_o office_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o object_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o provocation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o quench_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n not_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o such_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v objectum_fw-la be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o oppose_v quasi_fw-la in_o obliquo_fw-la indirect_o and_o as_o a_o concur_v circumstance_n but_o not_o in_o recto_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la objectum_fw-la oppose_v and_o choke_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n but_o the_o 5.19_o the_o gal._n 5.19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o their_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a gal._n 5.16_o if_o we_o ficietis_fw-la we_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o luk._n 18.1_o 2_o thes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n import_v at_o least_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o intermission_n of_o prayer_n as_o may_v occasion_v deadness_n and_o indispose_v we_o for_o that_o duty_n 13._o a_o give_v way_n to_o a_o slight_a lazy_a dead_a and_o superficial_a performance_n of_o this_o solemn_a duty_n if_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o we_o will_v find_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o pin_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o heart_n in_o tune_n again_o weak_a act_n 〈◊〉_d act_n aliqui_fw-la actus_fw-la ab_fw-la habitu_fw-la procedentes_fw-la diminumt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la cum_fw-la neglig_a enter_fw-la fiunt_fw-la apud_fw-la thom._n 1_o 2._o quast_o 52._o apt_a 3._o in_o 〈◊〉_d weaken_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n and_o beget_v a_o inclination_n to_o do_v remissly_a and_o negligent_o or_o rather_o a_o impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o act_v it_o act_v ahorse_n that_o be_v use_v as_o mili_fw-la orio_fw-la carri_fw-la burden_n be_v not_o fiâ—_n for_o a_o journey_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o slow_a pace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o vigorious_o and_o to_o purpose_n the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o purchase_v a_o meal_n by_o his_o work_n our_o lazy_a spiritual_a performance_n as_o they_o can_v procure_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o meat_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereon_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o heavenly_a in_o fluence_n and_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n for_o want_n of_o daily_a refreshment_n must_v become_v it_o become_v we_o will_v not_o now_o at_o any_o length_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o growth_n and_o decay_n of_o grace_n with_o learned_a mr._n ford_n affirm_v that_o no_o gracious_a babit_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v or_o decay_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clog_v and_o obstruct_v as_o to_o its_o operation_n but_o remove_v these_o obstruction_n and_o grace_n will_v act_v as_o vigorous_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v spir._n of_o adopt_v cha_z 43_o pag._n 499._o we_o have_v here_o suppose_v as_o we_o think_v with_o all_o divine_n and_o assert_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o few_o particular_n in_o a_o word_n for_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n and_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a school-man_n suarez_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v any_o divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o growth_n or_o decay_n yea_o or_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v suar._n the_o great_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o hence_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o suppose_v that_o in_o every_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a latitude_n of_o degree_n within_o which_o as_o it_o may_v grow_v so_o it_o may_v decay_v ibid._n lib_n 11._o cap._n 8._o sect_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o popish_a schoolman_n albeit_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n yet_o deny_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v any_o partial_a decay_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v will_n abominate_a viz._n because_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o total_o destroy_v and_o remove_v grace_n and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thom._n 2_o 2._o quoest_fw-mi 24._o art_n to_o in_o corp_n bannez_fw-fr in_o loc_fw-fr suar_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la dur._n &_o alii_fw-la in_o 1._o send_v do_v 17._o lugo_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 16._o sect_n 4._o becan_n de_fw-fr chari_fw-la cap._n 22._o quaest_n 6._o but_o lay_v aside_o that_o vain_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n apostasy_n none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o grace_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o decay_v as_o to_o grow_v vid._n suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 24._o in_o gratia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la latitudo_fw-la graduum_fw-la ratione_fw-la cujus_fw-la possit_fw-la successive_a amitei_fw-la ac_fw-la prius_fw-la minui_fw-la quam_fw-la omnino_fw-la pereat_fw-la nibil_n ominous_a tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la defectu_fw-la causarum_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o 2._o to_o speak_v to_o these_o several_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o several_a place_n this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_v pray_v for_o mark_n 9.24_o this_o we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o if_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n may_v not_o â—â—ith_n hope_v love_n &c_n &c_n be_v encreal_v and_o why_o do_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n if_o our_o state_n be_v not_o be_v tere_v thereby_o and_o why_o do_v we_o trade_v any_o more_o if_o our_o talent_n do_v not_o multiply_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o right_n and_o diligent_a imp_n ovement_n of_o they_o three_o shall_v not_o grace_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_v ae_v be_v it_o not_o now_o on_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o progress_n make_v in_o that_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n 1._o if_o adam_n lose_v a_o great_a stock_n as_o all_o grant_n albeit_o the_o learned_a dr_n twisse_n doubt_v whither_o or_o not_o he_o lose_v all_o grace_n vind_z great_a pag._n 751._o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a loss_n a_o part_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o we_o hence_o our_o divine_n while_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n affirm_v that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o from_o the_o fâ—â—e_a promise_n decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o spirit_n si_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectemus_fw-la quoâ—d_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la amitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o perire_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la libâ—â—_n err_v 8._o â—ect_n 5_o vid._n etâ—am_n twis_n in_o sect_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o jewel_n can_v total_o be_v lose_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n must_v remain_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o gracious_a habit_n can_v be_v lose_v say_v perkins_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v be_v diminish_v secundum_fw-la gradam_n aliquem_fw-la yea_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o they_o may_v altogether_o perish_v or_o decay_v ipse_fw-la habitus_fw-la inquit_fw-la perk_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o sive_fw-la potentia_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la amitti_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la gratiam_fw-la confirmantem_fw-la non_fw-la perit_fw-la fides_fw-la secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la minuitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la gradum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la minui_fw-la communionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la solvi_fw-la unionem_fw-la 2._o if_o in_o different_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a why_o not_o also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o strong_a saint_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v some_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o become_v weak_a and_o why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o as_o it_o be_v break_v ps_n 51.9.3_o why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n exhort_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o if_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o on_o the_o decay_a hand_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o act_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o physical_o and_o efficient_o increase_v thereby_o or_o thus_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o very_a jesuit_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o which_o also_o be_v aâ—_n some_o length_n confirm_v by_o jo._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 16._o sect_n 4._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o gracious_a habit_n sect_n 77._o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la suar._n the_o great_a lib._n 8._o cap_n 4._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v his_o influence_n proportionable_o to_o his_o departure_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la causae_fw-la conservantis_fw-la and_o this_o decay_n of_o grace_n usual_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o little_a
to_o work_v he_o will_v delay_v no_o long_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o slip_v he_o will_v not_o choke_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o instant_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o close_a of_o that_o psalm_n enlargement_n of_o the_o affection_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o any_o ordinance_n use_v to_o accompany_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 23.6.5_o ps_n 104.34_o and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o take_v when_o he_o find_v his_o harp_n to_o be_v out_o of_o tone_n ps_n 77.5.12_o ps_n 143.5_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o our_o meditation_n for_o alone_o we_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n a_o cry_n to_o heaven_n will_v bring_v help_n from_o thence_o this_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n prest_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 2._o say_v to_o have_v be_v luther_n practice_n and_o which_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o press_v on_o other_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v david_n custom_n also_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o quicken_a we_o read_v of_o his_o meditation_n ps_n 119.148_o 149._o but_o whatever_o be_v our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o meditation_n yet_o 3._o we_o will_v serious_o and_o solemn_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o bemoan_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v away_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o i_o must_v speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o say_v i_o miss_v my_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o what_o be_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a sinner_n lord_n pity_v i_o and_o help_v my_o infirmity_n lord_n 119.159_o lord_n psa_fw-la 119.159_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n 4.16_o kindness_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v o_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a who_o have_v for_o a_o while_n withdraw_v return_v unto_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n 51.9.11_o fruit_n isa_n 51.9.11_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n may_v flee_v away_o 1.4_o away_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 51.12_o thou_o psa_fw-la 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o in_o your_o complaint_n bewail_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v then_o of_o the_o comfort_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o afflict_a because_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o then_o because_o you_o find_v not_o that_o sweetness_n in_o his_o service_n which_o former_o you_o have_v feel_v ah_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o loss_n as_o with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o empty_a and_o formal_a performance_n especial_o since_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v for_o a_o season_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a a_o child_n of_o light_n may_v for_o a_o time_n walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v without_o his_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n though_o insensible_o upon_o he_o you_o will_v say_v my_o loss_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o i_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o o_o when_o i_o remember_v my_o former_a enjoyment_n while_o the_o belove_a bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n when_o he_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n o_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o then_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o fruit_n to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2.4_o 5_o 3._o such_o be_v never_o taste_v the_o honeycomb_n know_v not_o its_o sweetness_n o_o but_o its_o a_o beatum_fw-la a_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatum_fw-la sad_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v once_o happy_a ans_fw-fr o_o that_o the_o world_n know_v and_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v ask_v with_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a small_a and_o of_o little_a account_n with_o thou_o job_n 15.11_o but_o alas_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v experimental_o know_v and_o therefore_o few_o value_n and_o prize_v this_o hide_a manna_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o disconsolate_v saint_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o idol_n see_fw-mi thy_o comfort_n though_o spiritual_a and_o terminate_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o prefer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o belove_a his_o honour_n work_n and_o service_n 4._o then_o observe_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n diligent_o and_o take_v notice_n when_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v else_o 1._o thou_o can_v not_o prize_v his_o presence_n nor_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n and_o thus_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v if_o we_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n its_o justice_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o desolate_a condition_n this_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o stay_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v further_o 3._o if_o we_o observe_v not_o when_o deadness_n first_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o wander_a thought_n interrupt_v god_n service_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o this_o evil_a nor_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o thus_o the_o disease_n will_v continual_o increase_v and_o become_v the_o more_o incurable_a o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o become_v secure_a and_o negligent_a let_v we_o often_o look_v in_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o review_v our_o work_n and_o let_v we_o under_o the_o great_a enlargement_n say_v with_o he_o 1_o chr._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o let_v we_o then_o be_v 1._o the_o more_o humble_a 2._o the_o more_o thankful_a least_o by_o our_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o depart_v by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o without_o who_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o say_v serious_o and_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n eph._n 2.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 3._o let_v no_o former_a enlargement_n in_o duty_n make_v thou_o go_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o all_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n lean_a to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thy_o go_n thy_o vine_n will_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o wall_n psa_n 119.116_o 117._o 4._o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o suffer_v deadness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v on_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o habit_n which_o will_v hardly_o be_v shake_v off_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la remember_v solomon_n he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o his_o strange_a wife_n till_o at_o length_n he_o build_v high_a place_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o 1_o king_n 11._o the_o long_o thou_o delay_v to_o return_v thou_o will_v depart_v the_o further_a from_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n after_o every_o prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o do_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o every_o wander_a thought_n for_o our_o deadness_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o a_o notable_a mean_n may_v this_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prove_v for_o the_o remedying_a these_o evil_n what_o we_o daily_o observe_v with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n we_o will_v watch_v against_o and_o will_v not_o ready_o commit_v but_o when_o we_o forget_v and_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o evil_n to_o heart_n it_o must_v continue_v and_o may_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o thus_o 5._o let_v we_o
be_v enough_o bewail_v these_o raven_n have_v suck_v all_o the_o marrow_n and_o fat_a out_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a oblation_n those_o 10.1_o those_o eccles_n 10.1_o dead_a fly_n cause_v thy_o ointment_n send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n they_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a duty_n command_n and_o captivate_v the_o man_n so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v and_o thus_o they_o become_v constant_a abide_v and_o universal_a these_o weed_n overgrow_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o what_o crop_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v these_o robber_n and_o evil_a guest_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o argument_n concern_v wander_a thought_n deserve_v a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o full_o and_o judicious_o handle_v by_o other_o see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 310._o to_o pag._n â—32_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 19_o mr._n cobbet_n part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o only_o let_v we_o adn_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n part_v 2._o chap._n 3_o some_o few_o passage_n from_o these_o modern_a divine_n who_o word_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o such_o disconsolate_a one_o as_o be_v daily_a mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o rove_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n believe_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o 12.10_o thy_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o inevitable_a weakness_n nor_o thy_o 14.38_o thy_o mark_v 14.38_o sensible_a dulness_n nor_o thy_o 22._o thy_o psa_fw-la 73.21_o 22._o lament_a roaving_n nor_o thy_o 15.11_o thy_o gen._n 15.11_o oppose_a distraction_n nor_o thy_o 5.13_o thy_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o mistake_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o that_o can_v shut_v out_o thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o 66.18_o not_o psa_fw-la 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 1_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fail_n if_o we_o pray_v without_o faith_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o zeal_n and_o the_o like_a farewell_n to_o the_o success_n of_o such_o petition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a fail_n and_o that_o fail_v strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a by_o the_o evangelical_a allay_n we_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n our_o advocate_n strike_v in_o with_o we_o and_o beg_v his_o father_n to_o regard_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n mr._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.24_o pag._n 499._o believer_n prayer_n pass_v a_o refine_n before_o they_o come_v into_o god_n hand_n do_v he_o indeed_o read_v they_o with_o their_o impertinency_n and_o take_v our_o blot_a copy_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o what_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o corrector_n hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o inspecti-of_a they_o who_o set_v right_o all_o our_o break_a request_n and_o misplace_a petition_n he_o wash_v out_o our_o blot_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o mediation_n be_v the_o fine_a searse_z through_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v bolt_v and_o all_o that_o be_v course_n and_o heterogeneal_a he_o severes_fw-la from_o the_o pure_a what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n breathihg_v he_o present_v and_o what_o our_o fleshly_a part_n add_v he_o hide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a gospel-truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n exod._n 28.38_o mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 330._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o add_v these_o testimony_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o titular_a christian_n not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v in_o their_o pollution_n and_o offer_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v not_o care_v how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o the_o fowl_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o loss_n to_o heart_n nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o multitude_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o road_n more_o infest_a with_o thief_n then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n implore_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convoy_n from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v they_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v with_o success_n carry_v on_o that_o precious_a traffic_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o dull_a heart_n as_o close_o all_o the_o while_n as_o a_o carrier_n will_v do_v the_o unruly_a horse_n fear_v lest_o if_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o shall_v not_o attend_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n shall_v stand_v still_o or_o start_v aside_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n their_o heart_n will_v mis-give_a they_o and_o those_o cheater_n and_o robber_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o parley_n and_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o and_o as_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n will_v war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n complain_v and_o lament_v and_o where_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o best_a employ_v in_o meditation_n prayer_n &_o c_o rom._n 7.15_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o though_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o value_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o interrupt_v i_o very_o believe_v say_v 281._o say_v mr._n burrough_n gosp_n worsh_a pag._n 281._o a_o late_a divine_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v already_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o solomon_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o wander_a spirit_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o holy_a communion_n with_o thyself_o then_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v enjoy_v and_o such_o will_v account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o christian_n be_v thy_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n thus_o thy_o burden_n and_o be_v it_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v against_o they_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o one_o tender_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o see_v he_o oppress_v with_o such_o distemper_n &_o under_o such_o sad_a complaint_n come_v cheerful_o to_o he_o &_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o good_a news_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o you_o hear_v viz._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v serve_v christ_n without_o interruption_n and_o weariness_n which_o word_n say_v 39_o say_v thomas_n shiphard_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag_n mihi_fw-la 39_o my_o author_n well_o think_v on_o revive_v the_o man_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o y_o drive_v out_o these_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o trial_n exercise_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o already_o become_v tributary_n 3.4_o tributary_n judg._n 3.4_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o molest_v any_o true_a israelite_n ah_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v too_o much_o discourage_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o
perseverance_n in_o that_o exercise_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o and_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o we_o prevail_v and_o till_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v the_o particular_a or_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v always_o attend_v their_o cause_n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 454._o we_o must_v not_o say_v 7._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la actus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resumpturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ab_fw-la oratious_a desistunt_fw-la rain_n panth_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o rainerius_n so_o pray_v always_o as_o if_o we_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v away_o from_o that_o duty_n with_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o return_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o parable_n luk._n 18._o propound_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n from_o time_n to_o tim_o to_o renew_v our_o request_n and_o not_o weary_a nor_o faint_a till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o season_n of_o pray_v do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o such_o honest_a and_o importunate_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v so_o they_o will_v not_o get_v a_o nay_o say_v luk._n 18.7_o and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n if_o delay_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o carnal_a heart_n may_v adventure_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n service_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v no_o income_n they_o quick_o weary_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o the_o beggar_n go_v from_o the_o door_n before_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v again_o and_o again_o and_o wait_v and_o not_o weary_a till_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v cit_fw-la desire_v sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la h._n e._n quando_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o mali_fw-la liberatio_fw-la quod_fw-la premit_fw-la praeâ—eâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la imminet_fw-la &_o meâ—u_fw-la cruciat_fw-la impetranda_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la senâ—el_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la instanter_n &_o petâ—everanter_a donec_fw-la obtincaâ—_n ut_fw-la decet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vià uae_fw-la luk._n 18_o &_o ceclesiae_fw-la orantis_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n act._n 12._o orandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la pro_fw-la dono_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la donec_fw-la illud_fw-la impetremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la impetratum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la omittamus_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la coâ—servatione_fw-la est_fw-la deuâ—_n iterum_fw-la a_o nobiâ—â—â—gandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o must_v pray_v till_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v a_o answer_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o hand_n their_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n psa_n 50.15_o job_n 22.27_o psa_fw-la 66.13_o 14._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o solid_a and_o stable_a mercy_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v so_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o psa_n 68.28_o and_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psa_n 90.17_o then_o may_v we_o cease_v from_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v to_o want_n trial_n danger_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o uninterrupted_n praise_n so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n viz_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v pray_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o ans_fw-fr since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o here_o limit_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o stock_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n stay_v long_o or_o for_o a_o short_a while_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o considerable_a circumstance_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o we_o a_o proportionable_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v this_o tender_a condescension_n let_v we_o only_o in_o the_o general_n offer_v these_o few_o caution_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o new_a pressure_n and_o difficulty_n great_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n as_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o number_n so_o to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o at_o the_o work_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o deprecate_v some_o special_a evil_n or_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o some_o great_a mercy_n either_o to_o our_o self_n or_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o though_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o no_o new_a trial_n nor_o extraordinary_a pressure_n though_o thy_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n be_v better_a if_o thou_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a o_o do_v not_o weary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o wind_n blow_v on_o thy_o garden_n and_o make_v the_o spice_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o belove_a 6._o belove_a caut._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o stay_v thou_o with_o flagon_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweeâ—_n to_o thy_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o head_n and_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o banquet_a house_n while_o thy_o hunger_n continue_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n welcome_v thou_o and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o but_o while_o the_o honeycomb_n drop_v 5.1_o drop_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n eat_v abundant_o o_o belove_v while_o the_o heavenly_a gale_n last_v do_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o sail_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o if_o you_o let_v the_o present_a opportunity_n pass_v it_o may_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o sweat_v in_o ply_v the_o oar_n before_o thou_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o loss_n and_o thus_o the_o judicious_a austin_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o egypt_n do_v even_o from_o thence_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n for_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n lest_o deadness_n shall_v creep_v on_o and_o will_v they_o then_o leave_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o enlargement_n hence_o he_o 10._o he_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la estoâ—_n tuntendasi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la aug_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n epist_n 121._o cap_n 10._o conclude_v that_o though_o much_o speak_n vain_a babble_n and_o idle_a repitition_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o holy_a lord_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o much_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n these_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o lip-devotion_n do_v approve_v this_o caveat_n affirm_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v only_o then_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a when_o according_n to_o augustine_n limitation_n they_o be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o importunate_a
up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o but_o when_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n his_o wrath_n arese_n against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o for_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o reproach_v their_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o their_o rebuke_n there_o be_v 26.12_o be_v prov._n 26.12_o more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o obdurate_a wretch_n for_o he_o who_o thus_o hate_v and_o despise_v reproof_n shall_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 15.10_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o who_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n isa_n 29.21_o o_o 46.12_o o_o isa_n 46.12_o you_o stout_a heart_a and_o far_o from_o righteousness_n will_v you_o yet_o maintain_v your_o former_a plea_n and_o put_v 30_o put_v amos_n 6_o 30_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o you_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a may_v this_o point_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o 19_o not_o eph._n 4â—_n 19_o past_a feel_n you_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o jesus_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o the_o extreme_a a_o unâ—conceivable_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o case_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n can_v escape_v nor_o come_v out_o but_o must_v lie_v in_o 19.15_o in_o rev._n 19.15_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o than_o he_o 27.11_o he_o isa_n 27.11_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v nor_o lay_v those_o thing_n to_o heart_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o secure_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o can_v defy_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v home_o to_o your_o door_n in_o this_o most_o dreadful_a case_n concern_v your_o final_a state_n and_o such_o evidence_n be_v bring_v as_o your_o present_a condition_n and_o bypass_a life_n will_v afford_v and_o that_o no_o small_a discovery_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v have_v you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o what_o say_v thou_o o_o secure_a sinner_n whoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n rich_a or_o poor_a what_o answer_n can_v thou_o return_v be_v thou_o still_o stouthearted_a and_o far_o from_o fear_n may_v thou_o not_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o black_a roll_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n upon_o their_o forehead_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v include_v ask_v thy_o conscience_n and_o deal_n plain_o and_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o curse_a rank_n of_o person_n who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n judicial_o plague_v and_o harden_v and_o therefore_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 1._o have_v thou_o not_o enjoy_v pure_a and_o powerful_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o obte_v thou_o to_o reflect_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n let_v we_o now_o only_o warn_v thou_o of_o thy_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v under_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n than_o be_v believe_v from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o such_o powerful_a ordinance_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o man_n will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o neither_o the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a nor_o yet_o his_o terrible_a threaten_n and_o judgement_n do_v affect_v must_v not_o that_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v accomplish_v in_o many_o will_v not_o pagan_n tremble_v whilewe_v sleep_v will_v not_o the_o word_n 2.37_o word_n act._n 2.37_o prick_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v pierce_v our_o skin_n 11.21_o skin_n mat._n 11.21_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o behold_v we_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o daily_o add_v to_o our_o iniquity_n if_o sodom_n have_v enjoy_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o abuse_v 11.23_o abuse_v mat_n 11.23_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v long_o ere_o now_o 21.43_o now_o mat._n 21.43_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n vindicat_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n among_o we_o with_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o all_o who_o hear_v may_v be_v astonish_v if_o minister_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o in_o their_o respective_a charge_n have_v escape_v and_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o induration_n and_o rejection_n ah_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o how_o glad_a may_v that_o pastor_n be_v who_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o four_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o be_v good_a yea_o or_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o famous_a chrysostom_n who_o answer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aureum_fw-la os_fw-la habens_fw-la seu_fw-la aurea_fw-la verba_fw-la â—re_n suâ—dens_fw-la scap._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n antioch_n time_n quoâ—_n esse_fw-la putatis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la antiochia_n qui_fw-la salventur_fw-la durum_fw-la ac_fw-la molestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la dieam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la millibus_fw-la centum_fw-la invenire_fw-la qui_fw-la salventur_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la his_fw-la dubito_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm_n 4._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n among_o who_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v look_v to_o his_o pain_n and_o their_o profession_n he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a how_o many_o in_o this_o our_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n think_v you_o say_v this_o zealous_a doctor_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a speech_n which_o i_o must_v utter_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v find_v one_o hundred_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v ah_o be_v not_o this_o a_o uncharitable_a doom_n concern_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a honest_a folk_n that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a city_n above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n as_o be_v think_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o all_o be_v save_v and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v not_o that_o a_o hard_a say_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v too_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o as_o there_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v from_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o these_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o pure_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o any_o people_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o many_o pastor_n have_v reason_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o regrate_a and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n to_o ask_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o a_o minister_n perhaps_o be_v send_v to_o a_o paroch_n to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n while_o not_o only_o ninety_o and_o nine_o but_o nine_o hundred_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o crooked_a way_n who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n yet_o never_o hearken_v nor_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a seedtime_n in_o
foretell_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v their_o own_o name_n in_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o now_o cry_v to_o the_o etc._n the_o deut_n 32.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.47_o etc._n etc._n rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o 55.6_o and_o be_v 55.6_o seek_v his_o face_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o destroy_v they_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o face_n rev._n 6.16_o now_o he_o love_o invit_v you_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v you_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v you_o will_v you_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v â—7_n be_v rev._n 6._o â—7_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n deride_v holiness_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v then_o say_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o o_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o sect._n 2._o objection_n answer_v and_o this_o queree_n consider_v whether_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v he_o with_o 1.17_o with_o jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o i_o daniel_n understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a question_n and_o case_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v some_o one_o or_o more_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v here_o propound_v as_o obj._n 1_o 1._o obj._n i_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o i_o ought_v ans_fw-fr see_v where_o our_o strength_n lie_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o from_o whence_o help_n may_v be_v bring_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9_o obj._n 2_o 2_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o dull_a and_o indispose_v and_o be_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr how_o thou_o may_v maintain_v and_o recover_v a_o pray_a disposition_n see_v part_v 3._o chap._n 2._o obj._n 3_o 3_o obj._n o_o but_o the_o mercy_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v great_a and_o second_o cause_n be_v far_o off_o and_o i_o see_v little_a probability_n of_o success_n ans_fw-fr see_v support_n for_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o part_v 1._o from_o christ_n intercession_n ch_n â—_o sect_n 1._o and_o from_o christ_n death_n chap._n 8._o obj._n 4_o 4_o obj._n ah_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o i_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stay_v away_o then_o to_o cast_v myself_o in_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o be_v thy_o fear_n yet_o thou_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o perish_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr there_o be_v hope_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n see_v thy_o duty_n vindicate_v obstruction_n remove_v and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o sect_n 3._o obj._n 5_o 5_o obj._n o_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o now_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr you_o have_v this_o case_n discuss_v and_o this_o plea_n remove_v here_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o obj._n 6_o 6_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o follow_v that_o copy_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o every_o supplicant_n must_v frame_v his_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o thy_o case_n be_v propound_v part_v 3._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o page_n 560._o or_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n but_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o those_o grievous_a fetter_n and_o then_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o case_n part_v 1._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 3._o and_o now_o let_v i_o only_o tell_v thou_o though_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o thy_o father_n reapse_n &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la thou_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o beget_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n voto_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderio_fw-la &_o fortassè_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreto_fw-la ac_fw-la aeterna_fw-la electione_n as_o to_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o as_o to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o decree_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n and_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o obedient_a son_n thou_o have_v no_o 8.21_o no_o act._n 8.21_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o federal_a relation_n to_o he_o ps_n 50.16_o but_o if_o thou_o wish_v and_o desire_n if_o that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o solomon_n case_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o whâ—t_v may_v thou_o not_o thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v a_o sâ—rt_n of_o claim_n by_o this_o thy_o desire_n unto_o that_o high_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o challenge_v nor_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o unless_o thou_o forfeit_v that_o plea_n by_o 22._o by_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n for_o sincere_a wâ—shes_n and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5_o 6._o desire_n pass_v as_o current_a money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o be_v multiply_v if_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v there_o omit_v without_o much_o confusion_n and_o deficiency_n and_o many_o needless_a repetition_n here_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o like_o obj._n like_o 1_o sam._n 10.23_o 7_o obj._n saul_n among_o the_o people_n be_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o many_o have_v what_o their_o 4.13_o their_o job_n 21.7.14_o 15._o ps_n 73.7_o qfq_fw-fr ps_n 44_o 22._o qgq_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o more_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v f_z kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v g_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v but_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v but_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v but_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v prayer_n avail_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o blind_a atheist_n can_v look_v over_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v rise_v again_o and_o which_o often_o have_v prove_v a_o sore_a temptation_n trial_n and_o exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o so_o great_a length_n here_o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o show_v 1._o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n 2._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v withhold_v from_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n be_v curse_v and_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o